be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
gentile_n through_o you_o the_o some_o therefore_o of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v among_o man_n now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o wicked_a they_o be_v which_o judge_n amiss_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o he_o chastise_v or_o correct_v any_o of_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o complain_v they_o murmur_v yea_o and_o some_o break_v into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o he_o fulfil_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o think_v straight_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o extend_v his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o many_o prate_z and_o talk_v either_o perverse_o or_o wanton_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n often_o time_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a final_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_a his_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v command_v to_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v dew_n and_o condingne_n reverence_n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o in_o this_o petition_n give_v of_o thank_n be_v contain_v for_o when_o we_o desire_v at_o all_o time_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n &_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v c._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v simple_a the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o abide_v whole_a if_o we_o read_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o commit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n god_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v whole_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o resist_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n we_o wish_v that_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n this_o true_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v govern_v all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a word_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v pierce_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o pray_v unfeigned_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o imperfection_n &_o confusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o rule_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n kingdom_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o life_n be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n reign_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n when_o he_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v their_o captain_n satan_n under_o his_o subjection_n 15._o until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n obedient_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o to_o gether_o again_o but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v we_o daily_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o and_o so_o after_o the_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n most_o proper_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n come_v first_o that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o all_o goodness_n may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o this_o mortality_n be_v put_v of_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o take_v place_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o deface_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o godâ—…_n c._n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n way_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o when_o as_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v although_o man_n obstinate_o work_v the_o contrary_n but_o here_o we_o be_v command_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o pray_v that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o all_o creature_n obey_v he_o quiet_o and_o without_o rebellion_n which_o by_o a_o comparison_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v for_o as_o he_o have_v his_o angel_n at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—…_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v into_o that_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o willing_o they_o may_v relent_v and_o bend_v whereunto_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o this_o true_o be_v a_o good_a wish_n when_o we_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n &_o subscribe_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o prayer_n contain_v somewhat_o more_o name_o that_o god_n take_v away_o all_o contumacy_n of_o man_n all_o stubbornness_n &_o obstinacy_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o wish_v not_o or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o we_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v wish_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o rather_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v guide_v our_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bu._n for_o so_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n he_o will_v forsake_v we_o &_o not_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n true_o be_v this_o 6._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o mind_n 4._o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o body_n &_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n patient_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o true_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n 11_z our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n m._n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o now_o consequent_o he_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v and_o aperteyne_a unto_o we_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o table_n soul_n of_o the_o form_n &_o order_n of_o pray_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v edify_v we_o do_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o as_o out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o do_v teach_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o prayer_n first_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o show_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o
destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n special_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v remedy_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a hope_n christ_n therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o declare_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unto_o they_o unknown_a 24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n b._n now_o the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n before_o give_v all_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n set_v aside_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o stout_a courage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o first_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o have_v great_a torment_n to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a of_o all_o they_o call_v he_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n but_o special_o for_o the_o jew_n he_o i_o say_v they_o call_v beelzebub_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o somuch_o as_o therefore_o the_o master_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v partly_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n already_o and_o have_v more_o to_o come_v he_o do_v very_o well_o command_v his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n and_o household_n that_o they_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n suffer_v the_o like_a true_o so_o great_a be_v this_o consolation_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v of_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o propound_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o so_o must_v we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v that_o whereof_o our_o master_n thynk_v no_o scorn_n to_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o in_o john_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o 25_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n so_o c._n christ_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o perfection_n but_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o his_o master_n example_n therefore_o the_o greek_a participle_n catertismenos_n in_o luke_n do_v not_o signify_v perfect_v but_o apt_a and_o foot_n if_o they_o have_v call_v c._n when_o as_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostell_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o the_o household_n servant_n 3._o but_o he_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n â—â—ste_n for_o although_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o such_o excellent_a dignity_n that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o brother_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o conclude_v in_o he_o consist_v all_o rule_n &_o power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o household_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v place_n in_o his_o house_n to_o be_v short_a we_o be_v to_o fine_a and_o nice_a if_o we_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v those_o reproach_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o without_o grudge_n beelzebub_n b._n in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o last_o syllable_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o it_o be_v there_o call_v beelzebub_n but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal-zebub_a so_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o the_o city_n accaron_n worship_v &_o the_o lesser_a god_n be_v call_v baalim_n which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v call_v patroness_n or_o advocate_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o baal-zebub_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o captain_n or_o patron_n of_o fly_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v swarm_v with_o fly_n other_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o man_n do_v call_v for_o help_v at_o the_o idol_n hand_n against_o the_o fly_n which_o great_o trouble_v the_o place_n for_o when_o as_o ochozias_n seek_v for_o a_o answer_n superstitiouse_o as_o concern_v his_o health_n of_o the_o immage_n 1._o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o name_n of_o reproach_n final_o as_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n translate_v this_o name_n gehenna_n to_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o place_n infamous_a so_o for_o the_o hate_n and_o detest_a of_o the_o idol_n baalzebub_n they_o call_v he_o the_o peril_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v christ_n detestable_a to_o all_o man_n blasphemy_n let_v not_o to_o defame_v he_o with_o opbrobryouse_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o peril_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o ignominy_n that_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o head_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o member_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o us._n god._n bu._n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n now_o adays_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatyque_n heretic_n rebel_n churchrobber_n &_o charmer_n which_o reproach_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o suffer_v patient_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o m._n behold_v how_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o proverb_n christ_n have_v rather_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o household_n than_o the_o master_n &_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v his_o join_a unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n 15._o with_o the_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o friend_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o friend_n 26_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o close_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v they_o not_o m._n he_o gather_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o equality_n afore_o say_v which_o he_o will_v persuade_v namely_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o as_o they_o deal_v so_o malicious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o excel_v all_o man_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o ought_v bold_o to_o discharge_v your_o dewetie_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o close_a c._n when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n so_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a and_o the_o smaule_n number_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o it_o may_v discourage_v and_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n this_o doubt_n christ_n help_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o obstynacy_n of_o man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v for_o although_o this_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o close_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n here_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n affirm_v
command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v depend_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 14._o when_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v rash_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n and_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n b._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o bare_a appellation_n of_o father_n see_v he_o voutchsafe_v himself_o to_o geve_v that_o name_n to_o our_o carnal_a progenitor_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n 15._o for_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v no_o the_o bare_a appellation_n c._n so_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n almost_o by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o name_n of_o father_n unto_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ment_fw-la that_o we_o call_v those_o that_o beget_v we_o our_o father_n in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wickedness_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o bring_v of_o any_o force_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o those_o man_n which_o beget_v child_n be_v father_n after_o the_o flesh_n philiâ—…_n &_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o chap_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o man_n if_o it_o do_v obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n alone_o god_n set_v aperte_fw-la when_o as_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o the_o father_n of_o all_o b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o who_o hand_n only_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o food_n and_o also_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n c._n this_o sentence_n as_o concern_v the_o mastership_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o repeat_v twice_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o man_n &_o have_v the_o fatherlike_a right_a and_o government_n and_o if_o christ_n make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epheâ—…_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o b._n this_o sentence_n be_v also_o repeat_v because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n have_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o small_a gift_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o proud_a thereof_o and_o exalt_v our_o self_n above_o other_o man_n a._n wherefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o put_v away_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n ambition_n disâ—…_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n also_o the_o sentence_n follow_v appertain_v 11._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n c._n this_o short_a sentence_n declare_v the_o christ_n do_v not_o sophistical_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o matter_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n forget_v his_o order_n and_o state_n shall_v usurp_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o be_v meet_v he_o pronounce_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o empire_n but_o ministry_n and_o service_n whosoever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n take_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o christ_n what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o even_o as_o also_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a counterfeit_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o mastership_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o the_o pope_n oppress_v the_o miserable_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n â—…bitions_n but_o as_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o calling_n and_o voice_n even_o so_o he_o command_v this_o thing_n precise_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n may_v humble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o estate_n yea_o to_o those_o also_o which_o be_v in_o public_a matter_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v in_o office_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o which_o desire_v only_o a_o office_n or_o name_n or_o glory_n or_o gain_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n lord_n but_o he_o which_o take_v a_o office_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n if_o honour_n and_o praise_n follow_v this_o man_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o glory_n a._n but_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_o alone_o 12._o but_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v z._n he_o exalt_v himself_o which_o either_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o will_v appear_v or_o else_o which_o usurp_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o secret_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a wise_a he_o humble_v himself_o which_o repute_v himself_o as_o nothing_o before_o god_n humillitye_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o all_o man_n for_o whereupon_o come_v arrogancy_n cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o only_o by_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o submit_v yourselves_o say_v saint_n 5_o peter_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v yourselves_o together_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o c._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o which_o desire_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v pride_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o ourselves_o a_o worthiness_n which_o may_v for_o our_o own_o desert_n extol_v we_o even_o as_o humillitye_n also_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v a_o outward_a lowliness_n but_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a emptyinge_v and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n twice_o at_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n which_o press_a to_o the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o certain_a which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o just_a and_o despise_a other_o to_o who_o also_o he_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisey_n and_o the_o publican_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o
nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o so_o you_o etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_v before_o mentyon_v be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o grenenesse_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o note_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v stay_v and_o bind_v a_o long_a while_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o bind_a rigour_n of_o the_o frost_n begin_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o his_o church_n although_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o stay_v for_o a_o season_n by_o the_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o dew_n time_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o internal_a sap_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o floryshinge_v tree_n by_o his_o force_n do_v mollify_v renovate_v restore_v and_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dead_a and_o decay_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o else_o bear_v wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o external_a show_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n have_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n â—…_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n etc_n etc_n 33_o even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n bu._n as_o summer_n be_v not_o come_v by_o and_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o first_o the_o bud_n come_v than_o the_o blossom_n than_o the_o leaf_n than_o the_o fig_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n &_o in_o order_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o midst_n will_v come_v short_o after_o and_o when_o the_o midst_n be_v come_v that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o long_o until_o the_o end_n by_o finish_v euenso_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o at_o the_o first_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n &_o seduce_v many_o they_o know_v straight_o way_n that_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v immediate_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o then_o they_o look_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o after_o that_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o so_o orderly_a they_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v here_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o at_o the_o doze_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o frame_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o estimation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o â—…_n be_v before_o he_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n here_o speak_v obscure_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o expound_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o his_o beginning_n but_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o understand_v who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peace_n &_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a righteousness_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o bu._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o allegory_n because_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n a._n so_o s._n james_n say_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o esteem_v they_o as_o vain_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o calamity_n to_o come_v like_o a_o prophet_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v simple_o teach_v that_o before_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n be_v â—…oon_o out_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n and_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o world_n show_v itself_o obstinate_a against_o god_n cruel_a madness_n also_o wax_v hot_a to_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o lie_n religion_n by_o wonderful_a mean_n shake_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o molest_v and_o although_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o same_o mischief_n continue_v in_o like_a order_n continual_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o before_o one_o generation_n be_v end_v the_o faithful_a shall_v perceive_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o plain_a experience_n how_o true_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o like_a that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n to_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o one_o heap_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v want_n no_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o exempt_v their_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v prepare_v constant_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a._n this_o sentence_n be_v diverse_o expound_v b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n comparison_n 3._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o my_o word_n m._n other_o some_o refer_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o transitory_a state_n shall_v be_v abolish_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostel_n paul_n writ_v in_o many_o place_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n
away_o our_o sin_n for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v we_o must_v add_v somewhat_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a thus_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v a._n for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v louse_v 10._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n c._n but_o although_o christ_n teach_v only_o here_o that_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v foot_n to_o bridle_v and_o tame_v the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o to_o this_o end_n god_n do_v show_n unto_o we_o what_o do_v please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n therefore_o s._n paul_n attributethe_v these_o part_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o 15._o to_o bring_v we_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n more_o short_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o but_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o do_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o boldness_n because_o they_o go_v about_o a_o damnable_a deed_n howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a rashness_n burst_v out_o no_o further_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o add_v and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o peter_n as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o his_o foolish_a &_o rash_a zeal_n may_v have_v bring_v dishonour_n and_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v everlasting_a reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v use_v the_o feloweshippe_n of_o quarreller_n and_o rayser_n of_o tumult_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o peter_n have_v geeven_v to_o malchus_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v blind_a and_o insensible_a miraculous_o which_o be_v nothing_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n cease_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o madness_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v bereave_v and_o bewitch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o special_o in_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v heal_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o ingratitude_n for_o he_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o repent_v neither_o be_v he_o convert_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o become_v a_o disciple_n foolishelye_o do_v certain_a monk_n interpret_v this_o place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v also_o in_o mind_n least_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a as_o though_o in_o deed_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o a._n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n with_o his_o word_n 17._o of_o the_o which_o ten_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o that_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o samaritane_n 55._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v comme_fw-fr out_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n c._n christ_n here_o compare_v their_o handle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o catch_v of_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v bold_o &_o desperate_a can_v be_v take_v of_o one_o man_n bu._n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a and_o manifest_a injury_n which_o upon_o spite_n and_o mere_a envy_n come_v to_o take_v he_o with_o such_o great_a preparation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n what_o need_n have_v you_o to_o come_v against_o i_o with_o such_o great_a force_n of_o weapon_n as_o though_o some_o thief_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o you_o invade_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n c._n but_o trewe_o i_o always_o walk_v amongst_o you_o as_o a_o naked_a man_n without_o weapon_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n when_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v i_o without_o any_o soldier_n m._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o declare_v his_o innocence_n 23._o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v crafty_o accuse_v i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v teach_a in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v say_v he_o daily_o conversante_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n not_o with_o a_o host_n or_o band_n of_o man_n but_o teach_a i_o have_v give_v you_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v this_o word_n daily_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o teach_a his_o father_n will._n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o christ_n say_v not_o here_o and_o you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v i_o 7._o but_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o for_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o but_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v and_o behold_v how_o privy_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o deed_n whereof_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o find_v he_o teach_a they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v amaze_v go_v their_o way_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o priest_n why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o they_o make_v answer_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v very_o well_o admonish_v of_o this_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o hear_v i_o &_o be_v amaze_v in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o can_v i_o not_o now_o also_o escape_v if_o i_o will_v c._n and_o although_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o malice_n because_o they_o do_v violent_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o seditious_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v again_o prick_v their_o conscience_n because_o a_o traitor_n be_v their_o guide_n they_o come_v not_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o distrust_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o &_o flee_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n c._n mark_v &_o luke_n seem_v to_o write_v somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o mathewe_n recite_v in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr mark_n seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n a._n for_o there_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o use_v other_o word_n than_o do_v either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o have_v but_o this_o be_v even_o your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a
time_n in_o a_o moment_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o slippery_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n drive_v we_o forward_o and_o that_o continual_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_n we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v extinguish_v in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o christ_n a_o hondered_a time_n he_o be_v ready_a a_o hondered_a time_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o enemy_n jest_n they_o shall_v move_v any_o more_o occasion_n euenso_n it_o be_v necessaryd_v that_o he_o bridle_n satan_n daily_o lest_o he_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v he_o cease_v not_o by_o many_o practice_n to_o assault_n we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v bridle_n the_o force_n of_o his_o rage_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o hundred_v part_n of_o our_o enemy_n rage_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v even_o one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o and_o after_o a_o while_n a._n saint_n luke_n expound_v this_o after_o a_o while_n say_v and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o c._n this_o be_v the_o three_o denial_n by_o the_o the_o which_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o peter_n toward_o his_o master_n burst_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a for_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o fall_v to_o curssinge_n and_o ban_a by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o wish_v the_o curse_n of_o god_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o a._n saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o only_a say_v and_o a_o other_o affirm_v say_v very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v of_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o all_o these_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o cante_fw-la peter_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o make_v exclamation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v he_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o name_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n as_o be_v this_o jesus_n also_o for_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o his_o of_o galilee_n and_o the_o damsel_n have_v say_v be_v not_o thou_o with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n saint_n mark_n have_v and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 74._o than_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v c._n peter_n be_v overcome_v with_o so_o many_o acclamation_n and_o outcry_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o which_o curse_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o hod_z say_v god_n destroy_v i_o if_o i_o know_v he_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o lift_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o mortal_a destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a in_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o excellent_a document_fw-mi or_o lesson_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n no_o fort_n urge_v peter_n so_o to_o forswear_v himself_o save_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n cease_v not_o by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o forward_a halas_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v our_o strength_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o learn_v to_o promise_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god._n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o blapsemye_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v peter_n true_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a falsehood_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o for_o the_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v before_o admonish_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o mischief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o obtain_v pardon_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o rather_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n than_o by_o incurable_a wickedness_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n toward_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a affection_n be_v extinguish_v through_o fear_n and_o immediate_o the_o tocke_z crew_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o immediate_o why_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n the_o cock_n crew_n s._n john_n have_v peter_n therefore_o deny_v again_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v from_o above_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o peter_n remember_v c._n when_o the_o cock_n crew_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o peter_n as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n aed_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n for_o at_o the_o first_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v necessraye_v therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o euenso_n whosoever_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o perish_v he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o by_o any_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o experience_n for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o passover_n and_o preâ—…ermit_v with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a singinge_n of_o bird_n schich_v notwithstanding_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_o but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o brutish_a insensibleness_n possess_v our_o mind_n for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o it_o be_v perpetual_a until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o voutchesafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o which_o alone_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o ly_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o look_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o mennne_n because_o so_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o judas_n before_o who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o in_o behold_v peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o pierce_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v so_o often_o as_o any_o man_n fall_v he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o sedle_v in_o our_o sin_n until_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o countenadâ—â—e_n and_o do_v make_v we_o remember_v both_o he_o and_o ourselves_o when_o he_o toutch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o before_o and_o he_o went_n out_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o
to_o this_o efecte_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 13._o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v he_o tell_v also_o this_o similitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o fig_n tree_n &_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n &_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v you_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n faith_n thus_o 15_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n wither_v &_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n c._n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a because_o first_o he_o do_v show_v for_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n m._n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n &_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n etc_n etc_n c._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v dissever_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o that_o right_n which_o apartein_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o he_o do_v this_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o soon_o lest_o in_o hold_v his_o peace_n any_o long_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n c._n his_o word_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o call_v all_o man_n to_o re_fw-mi pentance_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o i_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortify_v also_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o greek_n participle_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v junior_a or_o young_a than_o john_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 1._o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o go_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a power_n &_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v require_v great_a force_n &_o power_n than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v i_o be_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v do_v to_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o christ_n save_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n christ_n only_o except_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v &_o destroy_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a e._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoose_n he_o use_v the_o common_a form_n &_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o above_o he_o he_o compare_v nothing_o to_o the_o which_o end_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v he_o must_v increase_v 3._o but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a here_o john_n make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n occupatiâ—…_n here_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o prevent_v before_o secret_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o baptism_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a triffall_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o beginning_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v and_o better_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god._n baptismâ—…_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o &_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o distinguish_v &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n in_o commandment_n to_o use_v the_o use_n whereof_o also_o he_o will_v have_v continual_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o invisible_a but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n &_o lord_n together_o he_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v to_o the_o servant_n what_o also_o as_o due_a &_o right_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o hereby_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n &_o also_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o only_o to_o man_n be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o truth_n itself_o do_v only_o remain_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v improper_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o which_o john_n do_v affirm_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o appertain_v unto_o man_n but_o than_o he_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o man_n have_v special_o by_o himself_o but_o simple_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o sign_n &_o how_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o â—…nisters_n here_o be_v give_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o the_o world_n geve_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o only_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n pertain_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o incline_v then_o the_o world_n to_o beautify_v &_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god._n we_o know_v what_o &_o how_o great_a outrageous_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o this_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o figure_n &_o minister_v but_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o do_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n
forsooth_o because_o the_o wash_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o meaning_n true_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o christ_n what_o grace_n soever_o baptism_n do_v figurate_a or_o signify_v because_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o do_v geve_v unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o with_o fire_n bu._n fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purge_v &_o love_n c._n but_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o filthiness_n even_o 3._o as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v regenerate_v renovate_v and_o make_v clean_a your_o heart_n &_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 11._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n b._n hitherto_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n c._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o he_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o judgement_n &_o show_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contemner_n afraid_a for_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n always_o proud_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proffer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o unbelieving_a we_o must_v note_v here_o also_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o they_o reject_v christ_n &_o be_v awake_v from_o their_o sluggishness_n shall_v begin_v to_o fear_v the_o revenger_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n they_o despise_v but_o no_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n fan_n because_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v &_o sift_v we_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v with_o confusion_n every_o man_n flatter_v with_o himself_o &_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o swell_v &_o increase_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n &_o cite_v they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n chaff_n the_o chaff_n be_v winnoe_v or_o fan_v from_o the_o wheat_n which_o before_o cumber_v a_o great_a room_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v famn_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o chaff_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chafe_v &_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o wheat_n wherefore_o the_o floverth_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o deem_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o name_n or_o title_n so_o that_o john_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o vain_a since_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o even_o by_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o banish_v even_o as_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o floverth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v do_v touch_fw-mi the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o chaff_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o refuse_v but_o straight_o way_n with_o the_o fresh_a wind_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purge_v question_n but_o how_o be_v chryst_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v form_n &_o make_v into_o wheat_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o chaff_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n christ_n begin_v and_o perform_v this_o purge_a daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a enter_v by_o hope_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v feel_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o heat_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o jewery_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o true_a israelite_n but_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fan_n there_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n make_v that_o easy_o the_o one_o may_v be_v deserve_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o here_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n 10._o even_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o like_a separation_n also_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o more_o sharp_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o chaff_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v even_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o but_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o like_a ponishement_n do_v christ_n threaten_v to_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a christian_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n about_o this_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o it_o also_o wood_n brimstone_n and_o breathe_v to_o kendel_n it_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o .30_o chap._n make_v mention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n for_o if_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o all_o speculation_n and_o lokinge_n omit_v with_o the_o which_o vain_a man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o those_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o horrible_a torment_n yea_o and_o so_o terrible_a and_o painful_a that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o tongue_n with_o word_n express_v the_o same_o 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
incarnation_n and_o blood_n shall_v make_v agreement_n between_o human_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o and_o colossian_n three_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o make_v unto_o we_o free_a passage_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o break_v open_a to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ladder_n that_o from_o the_o earth_n reach_v thereunto_o be_v declare_v from_o above_o by_o this_o inauguration_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v c._n namely_o john_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n m._n and_o john_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o 1._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v &_o bare_a record_n that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n question_n c._n it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v answer_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n be_v very_o unproper_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o we_o must_v judge_v also_o as_o concern_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o holyghost_n be_v invisible_a by_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o as_o it_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o human_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n â—…chery_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o metonymical_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v put_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o some_o very_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o do_v urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n even_o so_o we_o must_v weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v figurative_o be_v note_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o breed_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v trewe_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v furthermore_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o fain_o and_o imagine_v the_o come_v down_o of_o any_o notable_a or_o myralouse_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o sign_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v &_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o figure_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v descend_v m._n this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v from_o above_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o earth_n the_o like_a come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o be_v rude_a shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o â—…estion_n like_o a_o dove_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answer_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 42._o when_o he_o say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v his_o voice_n be_v hard_a because_o of_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o mild_o and_o love_o he_o have_v bring_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o manifest_a pledge_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o pleasant_a &_o amiable_a show_n of_o his_o grace_n m._n also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v show_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n final_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v what_o this_o heavenly_a king_n shall_v be_v how_o meek_a and_o love_a then_o what_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n moreover_o some_o more_o curious_o then_o profitable_a do_v seek_v and_o demand_v whether_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v and_o sound_v body_n or_o only_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n â—…_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n question_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o same_o 4._o this_o question_n be_v answer_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o for_o although_o christ_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o until_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o dew_n time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v reverent_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a and_o despise_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o baptism_n till_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o office_n as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o descend_v upon_o christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heavenly_a
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n m._n for_o those_o thick_a darckness_n do_v take_v place_n where_o so_o ever_o that_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o shine_v 13._o this_o darkness_n do_v engender_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n this_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o for_o the_o adjoin_v to_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n but_o because_o that_o there_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentyle_n be_v mingle_v together_o out_o of_o the_o which_o special_o 9_o david_n have_v grant_v to_o king_n hiram_n certain_a city_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o paul_n thus_o delyveringe_v the_o from_o this_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o dark_a m._n the_o apostell_n paul_n most_o plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n say_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v uncircumcision_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o circumcision_n be_v make_v by_o hand_n remember_v i_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o have_v no_o hope_n &_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n see_v great_a light_n c._n that_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o manifest_a a_o change_n do_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a save_a health_n .12_o m._n christ_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v we_o to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n s._n he_o call_v it_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebreve_n a_o region_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dark_a cloud_n even_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o come_n of_o present_a death_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o continual_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o a._n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v up-upon_a any_o man_n be_v all_o one_o 17._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o c._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o capernaum_n at_o length_n he_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a but_o luke_n and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a._n for_o thus_o say_v mark_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v come_v jesus_n into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v â—…_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n say_v and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n 4_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o they_o re_o synagogge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o be_v easy_a &_o soon_o gather_v for_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n which_o matthew_n have_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o next_o member_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o narration_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n enter_v and_o begin_v his_o race_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n c._n the_o somme_fw-fr &_o order_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o john_n use_v of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o health_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n himself_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n mark_v a_o little_a otherwise_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o matthew_n write_v for_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 10._o a._n christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o like_a 9_o see_v that_o you_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o again_o 10._o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o again_o 24._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o which_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n obey_v for_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v 2._o repentance_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 3._o repent_v and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 20._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n do_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o bed_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o he_o only_o say_v the_o same_o must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a afterward_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o obey_v be_v with_o the_o same_o offer_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o you_o must_v receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n although_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v but_o special_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v free_a iustificacation_n &_o righteousness_n for_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v as_o when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n both_o way_n we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n but_o the_o begin_v be_v sure_a and_o ratefy_v that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v
judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a teacher_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n c._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n can_v do_v well_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o good_a oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15_o also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o testify_v by_o good_a work_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n although_o his_o work_n do_v taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a gaale_n which_o be_v in_o he_o always_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o teacher_n if_o any_o man_n mark_v by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bu._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o then selue_o two_o diverse_a beginning_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n between_o themselves_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o trewe_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o evil_n fruit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o good_a state_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n abide_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o convert_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o none_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 19_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n every_o tree_n which_o bu._n here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o sheweth_z the_o great_a &_o cruel_a punishment_n prophet_n prepare_v for_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o those_o which_o delight_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a &_o pretence_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o go_v on_o still_o with_o the_o allegory_n signifi_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a fire_n which_o either_o seduce_v other_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o express_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o good_a work_v m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o also_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15._o for_o this_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v unfruitful_a branch_n unite_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fruitful_a be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 25._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o which_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o which_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o master_n money_n but_o he_o have_v this_o punishment_n 5._o because_o he_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n although_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n in_o corrupt_v but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v e._n christ_n show_v not_o here_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o evil_n &_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v corrupt_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v hew_v down_o 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o bu._n he_o repeat_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n necessary_a for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n b._n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v at_o this_o day_n &_o let_v we_o count_v all_o they_o for_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o such_o &_o repel_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n now_o do_v far_o extend_v his_o talk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o only_o to_o devour_v &_o spoil_v hyerlinge_n enter_v into_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pastor_n do_v subtle_o creep_v in_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o touch_v now_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o security_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a but_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o such_o vain_a title_n more_o than_o be_v convenient_a &_o necessary_a final_o he_o do_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v get_v unto_o it_o many_o disciple_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o false_o through_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n will_v geve_v their_o name_n but_o also_o among_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n they_o self_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o deceit_n that_o with_o their_o life_n &_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v count_v a_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o addict_v &_o geve_v himself_o sincere_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o require_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n lord_n lord_n m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v the_o liplabour_v which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o also_o he_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o increase_v that_o with_o double_v or_o multiply_v jeremâ—…_n which_o before_o it_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n chapâ—…â—…_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a obiurgation_n why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n &_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n do_v very_o much_o arise_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the._n c._n here_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o faithful_a a._n both_o these_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v take_v &_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o do_v m._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 4.5.6_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n &_o not_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o gosgel_n after_o
not_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o miracle_n always_o hide_v when_o as_o therefore_o the_o leper_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o slander_v be_v take_v away_o since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o break_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n e._n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o which_o take_v this_o word_n testimony_n for_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n give_v this_o for_o a_o law_n unto_o israel_n or_o for_o a_o testimony_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v curable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v obstinate_a they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o this_o testimony_n or_o miracle_n unto_o christ_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a this_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a bu._n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o with_o what_o boldness_n the_o papist_n and_o popish_a apostle_n the_o monk_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n ground_v can_v upon_o this_o place_n teach_v their_o auricular_a or_o ear_n confession_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o true_o their_o sense_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o dull_a they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n allegorical_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o pope_n anoint_v his_o shaveling_n and_o sacrifyinge_v priest_n to_o be_v discerner_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o the_o which_o consequent_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v their_o ear_n confession_n we_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o cleanness_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n notwithstanding_o wicked_o the_o sacrifice_a papist_n take_v this_o unto_o they_o c._n for_o who_o ever_o read_v in_o the_o levitical_a law_n that_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v appoint_v to_o here_o confession_n but_o they_o fly_v to_o this_o allegory_n above_o name_v such_o be_v their_o argument_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o knowledge_n of_o leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v examiner_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o infallible_a argument_n since_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o all_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v and_o end_v in_o he_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n be_v also_o remove_v moreover_o their_o allegory_n be_v very_o unfit_a that_o set_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o politic_a chrisostome_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n cana_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o ear_n confession_n have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n their_o own_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o third_o who_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o confession_n twice_o a_o year_n without_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o entry_n into_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a since_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o innocent_a 14_o sozomenus_n report_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n but_o special_o in_o rome_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o universal_a ordinance_n of_o all_o church_n he_o say_v far_a that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o constantinople_n till_o a_o certain_a woman_n feign_v that_o she_o come_v to_o confession_n priest_n be_v find_v under_o this_o filthy_a coverlet_n play_v the_o whore_n with_o a_o deacon_n for_o the_o which_o act_n nectarius_n a_o man_n notable_a in_o holiness_n &_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o bawdy_a coverlet_n confession_n and_o repel_v the_o custom_n now_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o they_o must_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o for_o a_o time_n put_v it_o away_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v confute_v it_o by_o authority_n sufficient_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o chrisostome_n say_v i_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o say_v he_o into_o a_o stage_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 25._o i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o disclose_v thy_o sin_n unto_o man_n rehearse_v &_o utter_v thy_o conscience_n unto_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a surgeon_n and_o ask_v salve_n of_o he_o yea_o show_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reproach_n thou_o with_o nothing_o but_o will_v most_o gentle_o heal_v thou_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v john_n if_o you_o confess_v your_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n mean_v not_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n which_o beseech_v he_o say_v m._n this_o history_n also_o luke_n have_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o unto_o some_o c._n in_o word_n this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o matthew_n say_v the_o centurion_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o message_n for_o he_o but_o matthew_n not_o unadvised_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o parson_n and_o name_n but_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o fain_v two_o miracle_n for_o one_o final_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o the_o centurion_n have_v their_o station_n in_o the_o city_n of_o caparnaum_n as_o the_o legion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o city_n there_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a mathâ—…_n as_o we_o know_v that_o caparnaum_n which_o be_v a_o city_n border_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v more_o vicious_a than_o all_o other_o city_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o let_v not_o he_o one_o whit_n to_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n wherefore_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v 6_o master_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o be_v grievous_o pain_v master_n my_o servant_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o child_n a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n although_o luke_n case_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o word_n not_o ambiguous_a which_o signify_v a_o servant_n c._n but_o where_o as_o luke_n add_v that_o this_o servant_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o centurion_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n prevent_v the_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o such_o price_n unto_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o life_n except_o they_o have_v get_v their_o favour_n by_o singular_a endeavour_v or_o diligence_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o virtue_n luke_n therefore_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o bondman_n but_o a_o faithful_a and_o virtuous_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o master_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o his_o master_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o life_n and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o a_o worthy_a example_n in_o this_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n right_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o always_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 4_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o gentle_o &_o upright_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o servant_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v
which_o in_o deed_n signify_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v we_o our_o petition_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v a._n because_o the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v his_o servant_n to_o health_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n namely_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n m._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o false_o or_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o heal_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o same_o tyme._n leisure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o appoint_v god_n a_o time_n or_o to_o lymyt_v he_o but_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n a._n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n for_o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o speak_v true_o which_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a faith_n do_v justify_v purge_n save_v and_o remit_v sin_n pacify_v and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o it_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n faith_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o work_v charity_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a unto_o us._n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n bring_v not_o in_o this_o story_n orderly_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o mark_n who_o name_v only_o four_o disciple_n which_o wait_v on_o christ_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o which_o disciple_n he_o say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o to_o peter_n house_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o time_n the_o evangelist_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o special_a miracle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o or_o more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n but_o because_o christ_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o because_o the_o heal_v of_o one_o woman_n may_v geve_v and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o health_n into_o peter_n house_n b._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v never_o use_v they_o again_o they_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o commit_v their_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o forgo_v all_o these_o if_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n will_v geve_v they_o leave_v not_o rash_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o wyse_n their_o child_n and_o family_n but_o care_v for_o they_o so_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n this_o history_n sufficient_o prove_v which_o witness_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o house_n a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o a_o necessary_a care_n for_o the_o same_o also_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a peter_n say_v unto_o thomas_n to_o nathanael_n to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebed_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o so_o true_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o calling_n first_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n m._n mark_v say_v that_o some_o which_o come_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n maâ—…_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o woman_n sickness_n and_o luke_n say_v they_o pray_v for_o she_o lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v express_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v love_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o her_o fever_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v and_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o good_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o love_n in_o this_o that_o because_o they_o show_v a_o other_o body_n disease_n unto_o the_o lord_n pray_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o same_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n c._n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a and_o grevous_a a_o disease_n out_o of_o hand_n only_o by_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fevar_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n c._n although_o christ_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o can_v restore_v health_n unto_o this_o woman_n notwithstanding_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o declare_v his_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v this_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o outward_a sign_n be_v use_v common_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tyme._n â—…ed_z b._n furthermore_o he_o join_v word_n to_o his_o touch_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o health_n come_v from_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n as_o hunger_n messenâ—…_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o sumner_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o as_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beck_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o such_o messenger_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v and_o revoke_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o beast_n and_o she_o arise_v a._n so_o soon_o as_o this_o woman_n receive_v she_o perfect_a health_n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o m._n that_o be_v she_o prepare_v meat_n &_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o bodily_a refection_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receive_v 16_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o even_a drew_n bu._n hitherto_o matthew_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a particular_a or_o special_a benefit_n now_o general_o he_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a sort_n whereby_o he_o may_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o love_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o receive_v therefore_o all_o those_o merciful_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o without_o delay_n many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n c._n not_o all_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v job_n be_v demoniake_n or_o possess_v but_o they_o be_v such_o demoniake_v in_o who_o satan_n do_v reign_v who_o mind_n he_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n because_o of_o
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipâ—…_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n â—…_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillâ—…_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiâ—…_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n câ—…_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
field_n of_o this_o warfare_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o happen_v they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o this_o true_o in_o the_o first_o send_v also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a unto_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n spare_v their_o infirmity_n suffer_v not_o the_o wolf_n for_o all_o their_o cruel_a madness_n to_o hurt_v they_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o before_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v present_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o pleasure_n that_o joy_n cease_v and_o then_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n be_v so_o austere_a that_o they_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v appoint_v with_o this_o armour_n in_o vain_a bu._n and_o true_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o dart_n which_o strike_v and_o pierce_v unwares_o profitale_fw-it and_o at_o a_o sudden_a do_v more_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a than_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n before_o they_o enter_v the_o lord_n therefore_o here_o do_v not_o dissemble_v or_o hide_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o do_v so_o exact_o describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o the_o persecution_n the_o cross_n the_o prysonmente_n the_o bond_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o they_o c._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o matthew_n set_v the_o talk_n have_v at_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o at_o one_o tyme._n 10._o for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o disciple_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o true_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o forshew_v by_o the_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v rather_o fore_o warn_v of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o sheep_n among_o bu._n this_o true_o be_v a_o worthy_a image_n and_o spectacle_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o hang_v over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n than_o the_o sheep_n nothing_o be_v more_o simple_a more_o innocent_a and_o more_o cowardish_a or_o dastardlike_a but_o by_o sheep_n perfect_v man_n and_o innocent_a which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v such_o christ_n call_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o man_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sheep_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o become_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v bu._n but_o among_o all_o the_o fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o raven_a â—…ter_n more_o greedy_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o search_n covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o the_o insatiable_a tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v signify_v by_o wolf_n but_o how_o cruel_a and_o desirous_a of_o blood_n soever_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v their_o cruelty_n which_o at_o his_o pleasure_n tame_v the_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n in_o that_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o despise_v his_o gospel_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o tame_v they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o minister_n and_o although_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n notwithstanding_o christ_n here_o speak_v special_o of_o those_o which_o be_v furious_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o madness_n the_o lord_n therefore_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v among_o the_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o great_a trouble_n and_o to_o the_o end_n their_o probation_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sharp_a he_o commit_v not_o unto_o they_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o strong_a hand_n but_o unarm_v and_o naked_a he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_v as_o serpent_n c._n that_o be_v be_v you_o circumspect_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o you_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n lest_o you_o offend_v and_o receive_v some_o harm_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o subtle_a sober_a &_o wise_a that_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n that_o you_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n yea_o direct_v your_o wisdom_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v profit_v many_o by_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a._n the_o which_o fear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v lay_v a_o part_n you_o ought_v bold_o to_o preach_v the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o temper_v their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fearful_a and_o slow_a in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v count_v circumspect_a and_o ware_a in_o their_o office_n be_v very_o fearful_a and_o negligent_a it_o behove_v true_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o ware_a but_o because_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_n by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v with_o all_o sincerity_n their_o vocation_n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d serpent_n know_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o thing_n they_o decline_v and_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n what_o soever_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o care_n of_o life_n be_v command_v to_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o danger_n themselves_o and_o willing_o commit_v themselves_o to_o every_o peril_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o dove_n although_o they_o be_v fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o harm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o flee_v simple_o look_v always_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o do_v often_o time_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o this_o simplicity_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o to_o much_o fear_n shall_v let_v they_o in_o ronninge_v their_o race_n a._n to_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o geve_v themselves_o b._n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v 5._o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_n wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o lose_v no_o opportunity_n c._n let_v this_o wisdom_n therefore_o of_o the_o serpent_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o admit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v here_o that_o all_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v to_o much_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o round_o about_o they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o danger_n themselves_o they_o do_v at_o length_n quite_o renounce_v christ_n 17_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogge_n beware_v of_o man_n a._n although_o many_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o they_o only_o who_o before_o christ_n call_v wolf_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o
shamefastness_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o abash_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n what_o then_o if_o prince_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o angry_a mode_n burst_v forth_o and_o do_v thunder_n at_o it_o be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n what_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o imbecility_n distrust_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o have_v help_n and_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o do_v therefore_o faint_a and_o quail_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v either_o very_a small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o only_o christ_n therefore_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o may_v and_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o may_v b._n for_o he_o promise_v they_o health_n and_o victory_n not_o that_o thereby_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_n and_o stand_v irremoveable_a as_o this_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o christian_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o can_v live_v amiss_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n e._n or_o be_v not_o careful_a the_o greek_n word_n signify_v to_o think_v careful_o or_o pensive_o c._n then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o appostells_n void_a of_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o somewhat_o careful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ask_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o prayer_n condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o pensiveful_a care_n with_o the_o which_o man_n do_v to_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o he_o take_v away_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v with_o then selue_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o rest_n not_o themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v myserable_o disquiet_v and_o trewe_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o tourment_fw-mi in_o due_a time_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v constancy_n by_o your_o own_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n geve_v this_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o although_o your_o own_o strength_n fail_v you_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o same_o c._n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o their_o present_a imperfection_n &_o lack_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n and_o aid_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n need_n for_o often_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v leave_v the_o faithful_a destitute_a and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v he_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n pass_v eloquent_a even_o so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a martyr_n which_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a be_v call_v to_o the_o confess_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v wonderful_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o apt_a speak_v m._n therefore_o christ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n m._n this_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o satify_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o wisdom_n &_o fortitude_n be_v requisite_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v this_o of_o yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v help_v you_o m._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o authority_n credit_n and_o estimation_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o us._n write_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o obey_v their_o godly_a doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v err_v if_o we_o follow_v &_o credit_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o no_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v that_o gross_a dullness_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v have_v be_v slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v bold_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v count_v as_o seducer_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n b._n he_o do_v great_o express_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v they_o forewarn_n and_o also_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v safe_a sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n no_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v scant_o trust_v their_o own_o brethren_n their_o child_n or_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n abide_v for_o ever_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n hold_v continual_a war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o furor_n and_o outrageous_a rebellion_n no_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v tiâ—…_n for_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a as_o bond_n and_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o stir_v and_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n yea_o to_o set_v all_o man_n one_o against_o another_o c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v only_o happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o brother_n to_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n if_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o one_o that_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshype_v of_o god_n deuâ—…_n yea_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n bid_v we_o to_o forget_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o true_o do_v all_o man_n spare_v their_o kinsman_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v flourish_v but_o have_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v perish_v if_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v decay_v in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a mind_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o hatred_n the_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o
declare_v a_o testimony_n mâ—…_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pâ—…_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n â—â—te_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
think_v the_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o bend_v himself_o accord_v to_o their_o weakness_n gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v for_o certain_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o we_o marvel_v not_o so_o much_o at_o his_o simplicity_n before_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n yea_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o excel_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v ravish_v our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n fsaye_n show_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o way_n how_o necessary_a this_o love_a kindness_n meekness_n and_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o favour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n already_o until_o he_o kindle_v the_o light_n more_o clear_o in_o they_o and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v they_o brouâ—…des_fw-la be_v not_o all_o man_n like_v unto_o brouse_v reed_n and_o smoke_v flax_n in_o that_o christ_n therefore_o temper_v and_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n fragility_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o inspeakable_a goodness_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n here_o by_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o let_v we_o not_o bend_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n like_o break_a reed_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v into_o perfect_v strength_n and_o manhood_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v stout_o against_o at_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_a smoke_v and_o dark_a and_o bring_v forth_o small_a spark_n only_o but_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a beam_n after_o these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o little_a sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o matthew_n omit_v the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o faithful_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v geve_v judgement_n and_o not_o be_v pensive_a nor_o careful_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o faithful_a manner_n of_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expound_v c._n although_o say_v he_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v correct_v vice_n righteous_o without_o flattery_n and_o partiality_n he_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contemner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o therefore_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n some_o false_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o strong_a and_o stout_a shall_v be_v assuage_v and_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n maul_v and_o that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o in_o all_o place_n either_o to_o bring_v in_o darkness_n or_o else_o be_v faggot_n themselves_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v have_v their_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n drive_v away_o or_o else_o their_o burn_a heat_n extinguish_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a to_o cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n all_o so_o wise_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o spare_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fume_a flax_n or_o the_o race_v reed_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n c._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o namely_o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o war_n against_o satan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v never_o obtain_v without_o fight_n christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o prosecute_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o which_o example_n also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v learn_v to_o perceiver_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n and_o strong_a mind_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v otherwise_o as_o thus_o the_o isle_n look_v for_o his_o law_n but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o change_v the_o sense_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a restitution_n 110._o and_o renovation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a._n when_o be_v this_o do_v sure_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o as_o witness_v saint_n mark_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man._n c._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n notwithstanding_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o double_a plague_n as_o to_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a with_o natural_a vice_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o deed_n corporal_o and_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n although_o in_o the_o power_n perspective_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o defection_n or_o want_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o satan_n to_o vitiate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o r._n here_o appear_v both_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a god._n &_o also_o his_o power_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o clemency_n in_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o afflict_a and_o most_o miserable_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n also_o in_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n and_o so_o restore_v this_o demoniake_n be_v both_o dumb_a and_o blind_a to_o perfect_v health_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v r._n although_o satan_n out_o of_o measure_n envy_n and_o rage_n very_o furious_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n force_v he_o to_o stoop_v and_o to_o geve_v place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v b._n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o this_o miracle_n some_o wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v other_o some_o do_v blaspheme_v c._n but_o where_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o malicious_a and_o
do_v trewe_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v also_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v thankful_n to_o god_n now_o see_v you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o peril_n but_o because_o you_o dissemble_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o neither_o that_o you_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o you_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o you_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o calumniate_v howesoever_o you_o dissemble_v let_v all_o our_o newter_n reprehend_v and_o luke_n ware_v man_n our_o ambodexters_n i_o say_v in_o these_o our_o day_n mark_v this_o lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v also_o all_o idle_a and_o slowebellied_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o gather_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n disperser_n and_o confounder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o bu._n now_o christ_n plain_o show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v obstinate_o and_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o illation_o or_o bring_v in_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o disprove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o tolerable_a say_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a crime_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o let_v not_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o declare_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n by_o occasion_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wicked_a thought_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v conuitium_fw-la which_o signify_v reproach_n for_o this_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n as_o slanderouse_a word_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o a_o man_n be_v impair_v c._n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o repentance_n they_o which_o define_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v impenitency_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v refel_v or_o disallow_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v deny_v remission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o confuse_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o definition_n question_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n they_o he_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o auâ—…_n christ_n true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dyffeerence_n for_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n reign_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v contumelious_a against_o he_o or_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o he_o do_v abbolyshe_a and_o overthrow_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o which_o blasphemethe_v the_o one_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n blaspheme_v and_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o now_o hereby_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o pretence_a cloak_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sporne_z and_o kick_n against_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o take_v away_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o make_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o fault_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o pretence_a malice_n and_o spite_n do_v resist_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o they_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o in_o detract_n and_o slander_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o do_v plain_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o every_o unbelieve_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v run_v against_o a_o gate_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_n of_o the_o spirit_n thâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o be_v illuminate_v of_o the_o same_o willing_o rebel_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n superfluous_a or_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v save_v this_o alone_a which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—…misible_a he_o be_v not_o deny_v hope_v of_o pardon_n but_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v contumeliouse_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n e._n they_o therefore_o who_o consceince_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_o they_o resist_v &_o strive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o steven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o resist_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v inveigh_v who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infame_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n â—…phemy_n hereup_n therefore_o arise_v blasphemy_n when_o man_n boulde_o burst_v first_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n â—…ion_n whether_o man_n be_v of_o such_o bold_a madness_n that_o witting_o with_o good_a will_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v so_o rash_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rage_v wise_a against_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o boldness_n â—…were_v do_v proceed_v of_o a_o frenlike_a blindness_n in_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v malice_n and_o poison_a fury_n 1._o bear_v the_o sway_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o by_o this_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o sin_n â—…thâ—…atance_n and_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o this_o place_n also_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o every_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v void_a of_o remission_n for_o true_o paul_n do_v
cruel_a battle_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o make_v ready_a ourselves_o &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o with_o the_o which_o weapon_n we_o shall_v easy_o confound_v that_o enemy_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v a._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hurt_v into_o my_o house_n the_o house_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n allegorical_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o find_v it_o empty_a he_o persist_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o place_n fornish_v and_o prepare_v after_o no_o worse_a manner_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o geste_fw-la c._n christ_n no_o doubt_n mean_v that_o such_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o point_n that_o not_o one_o hole_n or_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o the_o destruction_n faithful_a which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o then_o when_o we_o forsake_v christ_n and_o bid_v he_o farewell_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o find_v that_o voydenes_n or_o emptyne_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o swepinge_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o so_o enter_v he_o in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o froward_a generation_n c._n the_o devil_n not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o himself_o only_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o hurtful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o 2._o a._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o barren_a woman_n bring_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o 4._o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v unto_o they_o one_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o fold_n more_o in_o subjection_n to_o satham_n than_o we_o be_v before_o wherefore_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o battle_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n again_o such_o a_o continual_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o with_o the_o foil_n or_o repulse_n but_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jest_n hole_n that_o may_v be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o head_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v wring_v and_o wrest_n in_o the_o hole_n body_n we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o therefore_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n a._n the_o apostle_a peter_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n say_v of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o look_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o verse_n 46_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_n to_o speak_v wâ—â—â—_n he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o talk_v bu._n matthew_n here_o adjoin_v a_o history_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n constant_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o pharisee_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o convince_v their_o impiety_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n behold_v his_o mother_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v there_o seem_v herein_o to_o be_v much_o disagrement_fw-it for_o these_o two_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o he_o be_v reason_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_v luâ—…_n that_o they_o come_v at_o another_o time_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o come_n put_v in_o the_o exclamation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n a._n and_o declare_v that_o which_o matthew_n note_v here_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n c._n but_o because_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o note_v the_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o solution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v for_o luke_n express_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v declare_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o do_v he_o place_v afterward_o but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n with_o this_o narration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o a_o rash_a and_o a_o undiscrete_a zeal_n she_o do_v extol_v that_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o she_o think_v be_v to_o much_o abase_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o true_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n talk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n because_o they_o be_v either_o careful_a for_o he_o or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o holy_a mother_n be_v unfaithful_a a._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kin_n and_o line_n so_o lot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n for_o terah_n beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o aram_n 〈…〉_o and_o aram_n beget_v lot._n laban_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jacob_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v jacob_n uncle_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o judas_n &_o simon_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o cousin_n german_z as_o we_o term_v it_o to_o james_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v
sister_n to_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o thy_o father_n seek_v thou_o sorrow_v stand_v without_o a._n luke_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o press_n seek_v to_o speak_v c._n where_o as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o ambition_n that_o she_o shall_v press_v to_o her_o son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o multitude_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v when_o as_o her_o singular_a modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peradventure_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v make_v they_o to_o busy_a then selue_o more_o than_o they_o need_n notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o for_o some_o godly_a purpose_n they_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 47_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o c._n where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v this_o message_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o no_o more_o than_o one_o mark_v and_o luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v of_o many_o go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mo-mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethrem_fw-la as_o though_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o resist_v their_o importunity_n c._n by_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v preposterous_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v m._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a offend_v by_o their_o importunity_n as_o do_v his_o word_n declare_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o of_o speak_v by_o interrogation_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o business_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v interupt_v he_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n a._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wherefore_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o bu._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v construe_v or_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n who_o he_o ment_fw-la and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v christ_n behold_v my_o mother_n and._n c._n here_o christ_n extenuate_v consanguinity_n or_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v forth_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n into_o no_o less_o honour_n &_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o kindred_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n to_o regenerate_a man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o unclean_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a and_o celestial_a son_n of_o god._n 5._o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a power_n when_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o some_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n addict_v himself_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o although_o christ_n do_v feme_fw-fr here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o consanguinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v devout_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v fulfil_v such_o lawful_a duty_n as_o pertain_v to_o parent_n but_o only_o he_o admonish_v that_o spiritual_a consanguititie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a parent_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o addict_z ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v we_o so_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consanguinity_n before_o all_o other_o 50_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o it_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n c._n he_o understand_v those_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o none_o but_o special_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n also_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will._n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v here_o and_o in_o mark_n he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v write_v in_o luke_n lâ—…_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o joâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n now_o to_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a consanguivitie_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o mother_n do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o c._o when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v advance_v his_o disciple_n with_o exceed_v honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n how_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o all_o the_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
word_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v mollify_v their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n by_o this_o word_n of_o heal_v matthew_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o they_o do_v compare_v the_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o health_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o lord_n release_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v very_o apt_o show_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n for_o whereupon_o come_v the_o mitigation_n of_o ponishemente_n but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benediction_n and_o peace_n and_o although_o sometime_o our_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n be_v abbolish_v poâ—â—ntes_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o because_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v more_o ware_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v quikken_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ponishemente_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o fault_n the_o heal_a be_v very_o well_o join_v with_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n sin_n but_o thereby_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o convert_v into_o his_o favour_n through_o desert_n for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o order_n and_o consequence_n be_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o those_o for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v sorry_a and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o salvation_n m._n by_o this_o place_n i_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o the_o order_n mean_v or_o way_n be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v man_n may_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o preach_a whereof_o christe_o send_v his_o apostle_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v trewe_o turn_v and_o repent_v unless_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v illuminate_v therefore_o he_o say_v here_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o requisite_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v so_o say_v the_o apostell_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v coversion_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o here_o but_o happy_a be_v your_o m._n the_o obstinacy_n excecation_z and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v declare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v &_o draw_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o beatitude_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o have_v eye_n of_o see_v and_o hear_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o geve_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10_o c._n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_v to_o a_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o evangelist_n there_o heap_v many_o sentence_n together_o without_o any_o distyncte_n order_n of_o time_n but_o matthew_n in_o his_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o show_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n &_o admit_v familiar_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o a_o other_o comparison_n be_v extol_v in_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n but_o christ_n here_o understand_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v nor_o the_o simple_a aspect_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o pronounce_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o because_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v save_v health_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n furthermore_o because_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n need_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o objection_n put_v away_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o sing_v which_o thomas_n gross_o require_v but_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o not_o see_v christ_n see_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 3._o or_o likeness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n be_v once_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o do_v there_o continual_o shine_v 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o z._n christ_n shéew_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o come_n who_o corporal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o righteous_a man_n c._n luke_n have_v many_o prophte_n and_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o be_v better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v under_o type_n &_o shadow_n which_o now_o by_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o bright_o shine_v and_o appear_v for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v we_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sainctuarye_n &_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n do_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v a_o far_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v to_o behold_v it_o more_o never_o and_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n nor_o true_o can_v it_o come_v any_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v â—…_n when_o as_o all_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n for_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o malediction_n with_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oppress_v let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o they_o long_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v safe_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n faith_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n but_o if_o abraham_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o
simili_fw-la m._n as_o in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v here_o the_o same_o in_o vain_a &_o that_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o in_o fertility_n even_o so_o in_o this_o parable_n all_o be_v admonish_v lest_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o tedious_a ircksomnes_n shall_v quail_v &_o faint_a when_o they_o behold_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a 5._o for_o although_o christ_n purify_v &_o make_v clean_o his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n so_o precious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v many_o vice_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_n after_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v congregate_a and_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o small_a flock_n many_o hypocrite_n insinuate_v themselves_o many_o perverse_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o many_o wicked_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v segregate_a to_o himself_o hypocrite_n be_v defile_v and_o stain_v with_o many_o spot_n but_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o many_o that_o ungodly_a profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n be_v more_o wayward_a curious_a and_o froward_a then_o need_v except_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v accord_v to_o their_o mind_n which_o because_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v purity_n appear_v no_o where_o either_o troublelousy_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n orel_n do_v overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o with_o importunate_a rigour_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o look_v how_o long_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o earth_n so_o long_o shall_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n be_v mingle_a with_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n &_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n among_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man._n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o messiah_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n or_o thus_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o the_o husband_n man_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v b._n christ_n in_o this_o parable_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a thing_n which_o in_o his_o exposition_n in_o the_o .37_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o repeat_v at_o all_o as_o this_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o servant_n ask_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_v they_o up_o and_o such_o like_a that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o chryst_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v more_o subtle_a &_o curious_a than_o christ_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o parable_n but_o to_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v and_o commit_v that_o to_o their_o hearer_n which_o they_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v commit_v and_o let_v such_o so_o handle_v parable_n that_o they_o only_o take_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o thing_n chrisostome_n also_o more_o understand_v than_o he_o show_v and_o in_o deed_n declare_v such_o true_o be_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v geve_v to_o every_o part_n his_o exposition_n thou_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o thy_o subtle_a curiosity_n but_o omit_v &_o let_v pass_v both_o that_o which_o christ_n special_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o also_o bring_v thyself_o to_o mere_a triffel_n &_o curiosity_n confound_a itself_o as_o shall_v in_o the_o xx_o and_o xxv_o chapter_n hereafter_o follow_v more_o plain_o apere_fw-la but_o special_o in_o certain_a parable_n of_o luke_n but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o have_v usurp_v those_o thing_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o express_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n something_o shall_v be_v speak_v here_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o to_o profit_n the_o business_n &_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o enemy_n come_v c._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v crafty_o corrupt_v &_o spoil_v our_o labour_n that_o if_o any_o come_v in_o the_o night_n he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o may_v depart_v no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v gâ—…_n the_o peril_n also_o be_v not_o know_v when_o as_o he_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n m._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o the_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o sathan_n be_v signify_v with_o the_o which_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o do_v so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o sow_v of_o his_o tare_n that_o you_o can_v perceive_v any_o one_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n step_n so_o wary_o do_v he_o work_v his_o deceit_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o see_v what_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o wheat_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v it_o be_v straight_o way_n corrupt_v by_o wicked_a invention_n &_o imagination_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o purge_v such_o corruption_n for_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v those_o wicked_a error_n which_o do_v infect_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n so_o or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o those_o vice_n which_o concern_v &_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o furthermore_o christ_n say_v by_o name_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v tare_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v far_o that_o this_o can_v not_o simple_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n do_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o peril_n evil_n man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o because_o by_o this_o place_n the_o manichee_n be_v abuse_v but_o true_o we_o know_v that_o what_o fault_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o nothing_o else_o as_o god_n therefore_o make_v not_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o create_v evil_n man_n but_o be_v create_v of_o god_n he_o deprave_v they_o and_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o corrupt_v vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o m._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v &_o the_o reprobate_n the_o purity_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o field_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o know_v because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o know_v until_o they_o be_v somewhat_o spring_v up_o &_o grow_v minâ—…â—…ther_n for_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o tare_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
entertain_v of_o stranger_n then_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a fault_n that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o play_v the_o child_n be_v despise_v of_o we_o all_o their_o life_n time_n after_o as_o though_o there_o follow_v no_o profit_n or_o amendment_n after_o childhood_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v emulation_n or_o envy_n the_o which_o we_o practise_v against_o those_o who_o we_o know_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n roose_z of_o this_o that_o prophet_n be_v so_o little_a regard_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n show_v against_o god_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o contumacy_n they_o may_v make_v this_o complaint_n worthy_o and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n less_o honour_v in_o no_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n upbraid_v the_o galilaeans_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o most_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n mark_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n say_v chaâ—…_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o miracle_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n &_o heal_v they_o &_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o citizen_n that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o he_o give_v they_o now_o some_o taste_n but_o they_o willing_o pluck_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n therefore_o austen_n very_o apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o certain_a vessel_n with_o open_a mouth_n but_o he_o say_v infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n with_o the_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o liquor_n or_o moisture_n pour_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o do_v at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o mark_v in_o deny_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n amplify_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v let_v for_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o abillitye_n want_v in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o power_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v m._n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n true_o be_v prepare_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n &_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o infidel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plentiful_a and_o flow_a river_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o power_n out_o their_o stream_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v what_o mark_n add_v that_o certain_a weak_a person_n be_v nevertheless_o heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v overflow_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v daily_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o restrain_v &_o keep_v back_o his_o power_n because_o it_o have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v away_o to_o himself_o where_o no_o way_n be_v let_v not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o herein_o his_o mercy_n overflow_v the_o stop_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o force_n mangre_z our_o head_n &_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n bu._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v promise_v help_v every_o where_o to_o the_o fayfull_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o unbelieving_a nazarite_n to_o their_o error_n and_o will_v multiply_v his_o miracle_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o servant_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarcha_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o miraculous_a féedinge_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n the_o wonderful_a calminge_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o appear_n of_o chryst_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o herode_fw-la bu._n this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surname_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o fly_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n for_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n 23._o and_o deride_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tetrarcha_fw-la bu._n tetrarchia_fw-la and_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n tetrarchae_n be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o call_v deputy_n or_o president_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n lymit_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la 18._o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o plynie_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v tetrarcha_fw-la of_o gallilae_n and_o no_o king_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n a_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 6._o for_o mark_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o c._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n famous_a whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o careless_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o divinity_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o none_o this_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o and_o testify_v that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o yea_o in_o such_o public_a sort_n that_o it_o enter_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n e_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a household_n this_o be_v john_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o offer_v not_o itself_o or_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o herode_fw-la willing_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o luke_n write_v and_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 9_o and_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n give_v occasion_n to_o talk_v and_o rumour_n as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o dead_a under_o a_o other_o person_n come_v to_o life_n again_o now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o kill_v so_o cruel_o the_o holy_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n because_o
such_o grievous_a occasion_n be_v set_v before_o she_o that_o unless_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a faith_n she_o may_v have_v forsake_v christ_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o for_o her_o invincible_a constancy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o &_o discourage_v by_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o continual_a prayer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n 10._o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n have_v faith_n who_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n gather_v and_o conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o she_o own_o self_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o he_o do_v then_o keep_v silence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o secret_a instinction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a preach_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v doubt_n not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n but_o seem_v rather_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o see_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o kindle_v her_o fervent_a faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v she_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a wherefore_o if_o so_o small_a a_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n bring_v forth_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v to_o to_o much_o shame_n if_o we_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v when_o he_o differ_v we_o and_o satisfy_v not_o our_o request_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v the_o disciple_n be_v weary_a and_o annoy_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseek_v he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o say_v send_v she_o away_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v dispatch_v she_o either_o by_o grant_v to_o she_o her_o petition_n or_o else_o by_o satisfy_v she_o by_o some_o other_o mean_a c._n the_o disciple_n true_o crave_v nothing_o in_o the_o woman_n behalf_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o her_o importunate_a suit_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o send_v away_o bu._n for_o they_o themselves_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v have_v she_o send_v away_o say_v for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o wery_v we_o exceed_o and_o above_o measure_n with_o cry_v &_o with_o her_o complaint_n she_o be_v irksome_a unto_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o all_o if_o she_o thus_o follow_v we_o thou_o neither_o rebuke_v she_o nor_o grant_v her_o petition_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a c._n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o saint_n by_o this_o place_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n for_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o this_o woman_n crave_v some_o help_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bu._n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v &_o answer_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o argue_v of_o the_o vocation_n &_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n that_o no_o help_n must_v be_v show_v to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o include_v in_o such_o straight_a bond_n but_o hecause_fw-mi the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o the_o time_n keep_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o 2._o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v then selue_o or_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n he_o do_v therefore_o true_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v save_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v bu._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v special_o send_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v &_o promise_v be_v now_o offer_v and_o perform_v to_o this_o people_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o god_n comprehend_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o as_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 19_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o then_o come_v she_o b._n this_o woman_n have_v a_o wonderful_a trust_n when_o that_o neither_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deny_v to_o show_v to_o her_o any_o favour_n at_o all_o can_v any_o whit_n discourage_v she_o but_o begin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o the_o more_o sharp_o she_o be_v repulse_v the_o more_o vehement_o she_o pray_v and_o crave_v help_v down_o c._n she_o seem_v therefore_o obstinate_o to_o contend_v as_o though_o she_o can_v extort_v somewhat_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n which_o by_o faith_n she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v thus_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v she_o and_o whereas_o christ_n precise_o deny_v that_o this_o her_o request_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n she_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o leave_v of_o her_o suit_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n lord_n help_v i_o a._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o a_o part_n and_o in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n shall_v now_o find_v faith_n and_o fruit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a thing_n c._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v but_o he_o will_v that_o in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v open_o publish_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a prohibition_n after_o these_o word_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v 9_z and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n within_o they_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o shall_v mean_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o c._n so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o so_o put_v forth_o this_o name_n because_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n shall_v mean_v a._n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o c._n peradventure_o the_o dote_v error_n do_v then_o prevail_v rabâ—…_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a oracle_n among_o the_o rabbin_n namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o afterward_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v place_n and_o trewe_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a beginning_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o prophecy_n 9_o rejoice_v oh_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n 53_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o only_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n second_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n with_o their_o feign_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—…ribes_n b._n but_o the_o scribe_n false_o gather_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o take_v thereupon_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n c._n and_o that_o because_o he_o come_v without_o helias_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a messiah_n bu._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n both_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n although_o helias_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v only_o see_v of_o they_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o evident_o see_v by_o thy_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a work_n but_o special_o by_o that_o vision_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o helias_n go_v before_o thou_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n this_o force_n have_v the_o conjunction_n then_o which_o make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o example_v of_o wisdom_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n seek_v the_o truth_n this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o here_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o straight_a way_n to_o their_o teacher_n whereby_o all_o impediment_n set_v apart_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 11_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o helias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v c._n we_o have_v show_v already_o helias_n whereupon_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o helias_n in_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n give_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o helias_n the_o which_o place_n be_v rash_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o though_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o now_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n foretell_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v misconstrue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o helias_n come_n be_v true_a which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o helias_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o vain_a name_n they_o do_v false_o object_n against_o i_o helias_n shall_v first_o come_v b._n this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v not_o false_o speak_v this_o for_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n 1._o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n c._n a_o restitution_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a restore_v but_o because_o by_o a_o continual_a order_n he_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v m._n for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_a bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o to_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v do_v 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o lust_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n move_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o i_o certify_v you_o to_o be_v come_v already_o not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v undeserved_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o also_o reproach_v with_o diverse_a slander_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v mattâ—…_n john_n come_v neither_o catinge_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o
in_o the_o xx_o verse_n for_o your_o unbelefes_n sake_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v better_a agree_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scribe_n hereby_o be_v reprehend_v c._n for_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n again_o christ_n do_v deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o crooked_a nation_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a froward_a and_o always_o bend_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v then selue_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o such_o do_v the_o israelite_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o often_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o so_o often_o rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o neither_o those_o marvelous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o safeguard_n &_o health_n neither_o so_o horrible_a &_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n &_o gentleness_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o daily_a care_n for_o they_o can_v make_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v show_v forth_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n &_o crooked_a frowardness_n than_o they_o c._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v exclamation_n against_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o &_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n for_o they_o bring_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o example_n before_o shall_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o not_o to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v very_o sharp_a but_o these_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a for_o what_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n christ_n &_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o despair_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o a_o sort_n contend_v with_o himself_o for_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o great_o covet_v to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprehend_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v wind_v every_o way_n &_o crooked_a as_o serpent_n &_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o visitation_n with_o a_o proud_a &_o careless_a mind_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o man_n must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n &_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n deal_v not_o with_o they_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o allure_v those_o that_o be_v tractable_a with_o great_a humanity_n lift_v up_o the_o weak_a moderate_o also_o prick_v forward_o the_o flow_n &_o negligent_a and_o spare_v not_o the_o wind_a crooked_a serpent_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v incurable_a they_o be_v very_o unwise_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o consideration_n &_o temperature_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o amend_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n tâ—â—_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o one_o kind_n of_o moderation_n these_o be_v thunder_v word_n against_o the_o unbelieve_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o wickedness_n bring_v he_o hither_o a._n although_o the_o scribe_n which_o stand_v by_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n command_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o so_o grevous_a a_o disease_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o all_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v even_o that_o same_o tyme._n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n go_v before_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o spirit_n thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o marâ—…_n come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o this_o reprehension_n declare_v a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o that_o just_o for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o mankind_n the_o great_a be_v his_o hate_n against_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o a._n at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o devil_n although_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v christ_n christ_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o never_o cease_v to_o resist_v his_o power_n shall_v they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v a._n behold_v now_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverse_a deal_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o which_o they_o proud_o triumph_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v assuage_v 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o &_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o c._n the_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o salt_n they_o have_v deprive_v then selue_o of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v 20_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n bu._n again_o incredulity_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n evil_a and_o whereas_o our_o action_n come_v not_o to_o good_a end_n &_o our_o matter_n have_v not_o good_a success_n it_o come_v by_o the_o want_n &_o defect_n of_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o assign_v &_o impute_v this_o want_n to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o disciple_n m._n he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n but_o for_o your_o unbelef_n a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n m._n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n he_o show_v the_o liveliness_n &_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o among_o seed_n 13._o do_v in_o short_a time_n springe_n &_o shote_v up_o above_o all_o other_o herb_n even_o so_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o do_v earnest_o show_v forth_o itself_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o it_o it_o shall_v overcome_v all_o thing_n say_v for_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o what_o soever_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v it_o for_o the_o which_o it_o pray_v continual_o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o faith_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o the_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v write_v with_o i._n and_o not_o with_o e._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camilos_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origin_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o gréeke_n word_n as_o we_o shéew_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o and_o if_o this_o say_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v he_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o moat_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n &_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n 25._o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_a say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v when_o the_o dis_n hear_v this_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostel_n gather_v general_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v when_o as_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o rich_fw-fr man_n by_o name_n and_o very_o well_o for_o they_o do_v soon_o perceive_v &_o see_v that_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v hinder_v rich_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v also_o to_o all_o mortal_a man_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v all_o one_o disease_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o be_v will_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a &_o to_o desire_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o intelligence_n nor_o affection_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v therefore_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o themselves_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o clean_o put_v away_o these_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fetters_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v tie_v withal_o except_o the_o lord_n lift_v they_o up_o from_o earthly_a care_n do_v louse_v they_o c._n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o let_v we_o appear_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o young_a man_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v so_o terrefye_v he_o that_o he_o do_v divorce_n &_o utter_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o disciple_n although_o they_o fear_v &_o demand_v who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v quail_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o swerve_v from_o the_o race_n but_o seek_v to_o overcome_v &_o put_v away_o desperation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n thereby_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o rather_o ascend_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o m._n because_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o mark_n they_o have_v say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o remedy_v their_o fear_n in_o mitigate_a the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o give_v they_o a_o better_a hope_n a._n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o seek_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v harken_v more_o attentive_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v even_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o matter_n before_o their_o eye_n with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v very_o straight_o &_o narrow_a first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o continual_o to_o travail_v in_o this_o way_n second_o that_o they_o distrustinge_v their_o own_o abillitye_n may_v call_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o great_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n be_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v think_v you_o if_o the_o faithful_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v thither_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plain_a way_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o trouble_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v or_o diminish_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v make_v afraid_a but_o do_v rather_o increase_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a he_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discrete_a teacher_n which_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o true_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o order_v his_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o themselves_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o thus_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n may_v be_v help_v not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n but_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n m._n christ_n therefore_o say_v this_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o ability_n &_o strength_n in_o man_n it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v wherefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a a._n luke_n have_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n m._n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n for_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v god_n can_v do_v c._n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o common_a axioma_fw-la or_o proposition_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v confute_v law._n name_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v he_o accurse_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o power_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o then_o answer_v peter_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a consideration_n of_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n if_o he_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n than_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a c._n or_o peradventure_o he_o compare_v secret_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v &_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o grief_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o better_a state_n of_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o
his_o hand_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n in_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n they_o flee_v therefore_o for_o help_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o only_a author_n of_o health_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n 31._o and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o c._n the_o people_n rebuke_v the_o blind_a man_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unseemly_a for_o beggar_n to_o set_v christ_n a_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o so_o base_a estate_n either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v very_o filthy_a other_o because_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o cry_n to_o geve_v any_o answer_n think_v their_o exclamation_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o rather_o of_o purpose_n feign_a as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o cry_n because_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n or_o else_o because_o some_o among_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n sake_n will_v suffer_v these_o miserable_a one_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n &_o will_v seek_v themselves_o also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n &_o passage_n whereby_o his_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o stay_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o zeal_n and_o religion_n persuade_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o these_o blind_a man_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o constancy_n which_o may_v put_v away_o all_o impediment_n yea_o the_o more_o stumble_a block_n that_o satan_n do_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stay_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o follow_v â—…firme_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v c._n they_o persevere_v and_o abide_v howsoever_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v they_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o constant_a say_v which_o never_o quail_v in_o temptation_n yea_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o fervent_a desire_n overcome_v fear_v in_o somuch_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o even_o so_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o stay_n and_o let_v and_o manful_o resist_v they_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o end_n until_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o 〈◊〉_d b._n so_o shall_v every_o man_n they_o also_o by_o true_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n feel_v how_o much_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wright_v thus_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v marâ—…_n and_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a say_v unto_o he_o arise_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o call_v thou_o and_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n arise_v jesus_n call_v thou_o who_o help_n thou_o crave_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o cast_v aside_o his_o cloak_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v defend_v from_o can_v run_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o diligent_o note_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n we_o neither_o cast_v of_o our_o cloak_n neither_o do_v we_o leap_v for_o joy_n nor_o run_v to_o he_o but_o do_v rather_o turn_v our_o back_n differ_v the_o time_n stand_v still_o make_v excuse_n wallow_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v rather_o in_o our_o filthy_a cloak_n to_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o jesus_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o felicity_n if_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o clock_n for_o joy_n of_o his_o corporal_a sight_n what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v of_o to_o receive_v &_o possess_v christ_n the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a light_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v m._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o crave_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n somuch_o excel_v human_a power_n think_v rather_o that_o they_o desire_v some_o alm_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v open_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v how_o great_a faith_n and_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o he_o who_o help_n they_o desire_a with_o so_o great_a a_o cry_n for_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v also_o c._n he_o do_v therefore_o very_o friendly_a and_o courteous_o demand_v what_o they_o desyere_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o grant_v they_o re_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o corporal_a disease_n so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o may_v not_o decline_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v make_v we_o to_o wish_v for_o some_o special_a thing_n which_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o for_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o provocation_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o people_n stand_a by_o to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o hereafter_o he_o do_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n when_o by_o touch_v he_o open_v their_o eye_n 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o bartimaeus_n make_v answer_v say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n use_v the_o chalde_n word_n rabboni_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v rab._n or_o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o a._n these_o blind_a man_n crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o even_o so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o and_o by_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o respecces_n that_o war_n and_o battle_n be_v forsake_v make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o triumph_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n inseparable_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v the_o instauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o they_o leap_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v tangele_v in_o these_o imagination_n name_o that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v at_o one_o time_n that_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a renew_v of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v set_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v before_o confound_v but_o special_o they_o presume_v foolish_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v present_a be_v drive_v thereby_o out_o of_o time_n to_o seek_v in_o haste_n for_o the_o bless_a quietness_n and_o rest_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v and_o come_v by_o patience_n and_o hope_n and_o although_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o superstition_n as_o concern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o we_o among_o a_o hundred_o find_v which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o see_v all_o man_n do_v abhor_v by_o nature_n grief_n contention_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o tediousness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v urge_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n without_o hope_n to_o get_v before_o the_o time_n the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n will_v sow_v &_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v reap_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v conceive_v true_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o same_o be_v ripe_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o evil_a affection_n they_o do_v mingle_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o obtain_v in_o eath_z 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o z._n or_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o a._n the_o like_a word_n use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v coloâ—…_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n m._n b._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n seek_v curious_o to_o know_v but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o pertain_v to_o their_o profit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a either_o to_o avoid_v or_o else_o constant_o to_o bear_v the_o perilous_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v c._n for_o see_v they_o seek_v for_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v have_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_o sufferance_n a._n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v c._n you_o will_v have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n before_o you_o run_v but_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o finish_v your_o race_n you_o pluck_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v except_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n insiâ—â—_n but_o see_v that_o this_o principal_a rule_n do_v contain_v special_a admonition_n very_o profitable_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v see_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sow_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v so_o discourage_v by_o the_o can_v of_o winter_n by_o snow_n by_o wind_n and_o rain_n or_o by_o any_o other_o adversity_n but_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v unto_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n name_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doetrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v nothing_o so_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 54._o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v teach_v from_o above_o 2_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n more_o plentiful_a light_n also_o of_o understand_v be_v promise_v by_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v 31._o no_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v as_o malachy_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cloud_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v 4._o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o true_o we_o see_v and_o know_v how_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_n and_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o rapine_n from_o all_o injury_n from_o hunger_n and_o from_o pestilence_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o time_n tofore_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o because_o those_o prophecy_n want_v effect_n which_o we_o recite_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o firist_n day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfruition_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o look_n to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o it_o do_v not_o all_o together_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v find_v away_o through_o all_o let_v and_o stay_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v abbolish_v by_o their_o fault_n which_o
must_v know_v these_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o show_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o antechristes_n and_o false_a prophet_n c._n moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o pronounce_v that_o antechristes_n &_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o they_o miracle_n and_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v so_o great_o brag_v of_o miracle_n or_o why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o by_o miracle_n they_o do_v confirm_v their_o superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foreshow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o force_n among_o wise_a man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n objection_n miracle_n be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n ingrave_v in_o they_o answer_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o confirm_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o work_v so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a distinction_n and_o all_o together_o free_a from_o deceit_n moreover_o miracle_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a seal_n doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v shine_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v obscure_v the_o simple_a mind_n of_o man_n final_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n let_v we_o always_o keep_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o believe_v every_o sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o work_n sign_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n 4._o and_o successor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v true_a which_o they_o preach_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o send_v in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v so_o join_v and_o link_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_n be_v lead_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o miracle_n be_v they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n himself_o say_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n thâ—…_n and_o with_o all_o disceyvablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trewethe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o terrify_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n for_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unbridled_a licence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v the_o secure_a and_o careless_a with_o their_o deceit_n christ_n therefore_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_n then_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v many_o often_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n moreover_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v a_o care_n to_o his_o disciple_n jest_n satan_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_v shall_v circumvent_v they_o even_o so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o large_a and_o great_a occasion_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n although_o therefore_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a stay_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a of_o themselves_o 10_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v by_o error_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v watch_v careful_o and_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n lest_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v and_o place_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a 1._o namely_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o safety_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n who_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o offence_n foreshow_v of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o it_o suffisethe_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o time_n that_o he_o be_v so_o please_v furthermore_o sing_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v if_o so_o be_v that_o fear_n &_o negligence_n do_v not_o increase_v our_o infirmity_n m._n therefore_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v not_o perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v foolish_o object_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o can_v be_v damn_a but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hedeful_a and_o diligent_a for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o rash_a and_o negligent_a but_o rather_o diligent_a and_o studious_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o seryouse_a diligent_a &_o often_o repeat_v admonion_n 26_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o you_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v c._n because_o this_o place_n through_o ignorance_n be_v
his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n be_v delude_v with_o their_o transubstantiation_n sort_n do_v deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o show_n thereof_o do_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o subject_n but_o s._n paul_n confute_v their_o fantasy_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v abhor_v their_o fond_a imagination_n the_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v perfect_v except_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v true_a for_o whereby_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o the_o colour_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o where_o as_o our_o euamgeliste_n have_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o plain_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n therefore_o every_o way_n the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v m._n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v by_o false_a interpretation_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n with_o great_a admiration_n &_o wonder_n be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o gatherer_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o mutation_n &_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o father_n touch_v not_o the_o same_o but_o understand_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a condition_n &_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a man_n not_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a bread_n neither_o in_o that_o use_n that_o earthly_a bread_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o into_o celestial_a nourishment_n the_o which_o change_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a &_o not_o substantial_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v true_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o terrene_a bread_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o change_v into_o such_o dignity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o have_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o sin_n a._n and_o this_o be_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o sacrament_n c._n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o reject_v the_o figure_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o again_o the_o bread_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o like_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o true_o by_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v that_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o these_o master_n of_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o some_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o his_o body_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v &_o raise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n effectual_o of_o all_o his_o blessing_n other_o some_o much_o better_a say_v that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o obtain_v christ_n himself_o for_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o not_o only_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o we_o grow_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o life_n &_o substance_n with_o he_o furthermore_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5_o but_o his_o very_a body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o may_v true_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o quicken_a force_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o &_o not_o mix_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o void_a or_o vain_a sign_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o but_o they_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o vain_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o the_o effect_n be_v add_v to_o the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n handle_v among_o we_o whether_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o himself_o true_o or_o figurative_o only_a for_o although_o we_o behold_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o frustrate_a or_o mock_v we_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a eat_a therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o sign_n only_o supper_n but_o also_o be_v offer_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o here_o to_o observe_v throâ—…_n thing_n namely_o that_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o join_v amiss_o with_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o earth_n or_o under_o earthly_a element_n three_o that_o no_o other_o eat_v be_v invenâ—…ed_v or_o imagine_v than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n inspire_v life_n into_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v he_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o say_v let_v there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o understand_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n second_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o lawful_a
manner_n of_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v aside_o his_o proper_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v end_v but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o any_o gross_a imagination_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o to_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v rather_o call_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o he_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n he_o will_v strong_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n they_o turn_v themselves_o i_o say_v unto_o it_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o mere_a idolatry_n for_o true_o this_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n do_v require_v neither_o the_o local_a presence_n neither_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n neither_o his_o infinite_a be_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o christ_n abide_v in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o power_n can_v only_o gather_v together_o thing_n far_o a_o sunder_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o the_o bunde_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o knit_n together_o whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduct_v pipe_n by_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v strike_v and_o pierce_v through_o the_o same_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n connei_v his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o to_o nourish_v &_o quicken_v the_o creature_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o participation_n with_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o unto_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o let_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n among_o many_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o otherwise_o in_o we_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8._o by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v now_o make_v but_o teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o have_v christ_n within_o us._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o he_o help_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o all_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n fail_v when_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v every_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o do_v what_o they_o thou_o see_v bread_n but_o nothing_o else_o but_o thou_o hear_v that_o it_n be_v a_o token_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n which_o thou_o see_v not_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a nourishment_n three_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o eat_v for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o immagin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a pass_v make_v of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v life_n of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o vigore_fw-la and_o strength_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o quicken_v we_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o quicken_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n the_o life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n because_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n m._n this_o seem_v incredible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o measure_v or_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o put_v away_o all_o gross_a imagination_n which_o stay_n we_o in_o the_o bread_n leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o extend_v thou_o his_o body_n by_o false_a imagination_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a rack_v he_o not_o with_o thy_o feign_a invention_n neither_o worship_n thou_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n accord_v to_o thy_o carnal_a understanding_n suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thou_o thither_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v participate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o these_o few_o word_n will_v satisfy_v the_o discrete_a and_o modest_a as_o for_o the_o curious_a let_v they_o seek_v else_o where_o to_o fulfil_v their_o greedy_a desire_n s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o c._n but_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n omit_v it_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o bread_n unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v once_o get_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o eat_a shall_v be_v cold_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourishment_n unto_o he_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o glass_n which_o set_v christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o supper_n profitable_o &_o with_o fruit_n but_o he_o which_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o say_n before_o mention_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o both_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v sufficient_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o remembrance_n christ_n will_v have_v celebrate_v in_o his_o supper_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o foremencion_v s._n paul_n and_o whereas_o many_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v very_o well_o gather_v &_o right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v visible_o with_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o in_o figure_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
this_o however_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o hour_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o have_v regard_n which_o desyere_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a salvation_n a._n christ_n here_o declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o put_v away_o his_o spirit_n not_o when_o man_n will_v but_o when_o he_o will._n whereupon_o pilot_n marvel_v afterward_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o i_o 10._o but_o i_o put_v the_o same_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o to_o the_o whice_z effect_n also_o it_o pertain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…owinge_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v into_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o c._n whereas_o saint_n luke_n join_v the_o renting_a of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inversion_n of_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o see_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o special_a moment_n and_o season_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v end_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ternall_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v make_v away_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o of_o but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v forth_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o shadow_a worship_n do_v endure_v the_o veil_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o may_v keep_v away_o not_o only_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v unto_o it_o nor_o behold_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_n that_o be_v against_o we_o have_v take_v away_o all_o let_n that_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o we_o may_v be_v all_o a_o kyngelye_o priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abrogatinge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a open_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v now_o familiarelye_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o his_o soon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o spiritual_o as_o the_o apostoll_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fruit_n and_o price_n thereof_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v discern_v â–ª_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o veal_n set_v between_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o path_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n c._n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v when_o the_o veal_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v here_o the_o earth_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n have_v do_v before_o these_o sign_n do_v declare_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o people_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o by_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o stone_n by_o these_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v rend_v through_o repentance_n 52._o and_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o sanites_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o grave_n do_v open_a c._n this_o also_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o contemptible_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n the_o magnificent_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o the_o low_a part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shoot_n into_o one_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n open_v other_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o open_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n happen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saintes_n which_o be_v afterwards_o add_v follow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v dream_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n breathe_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o christ_n be_v dead_a the_o sepulcher_n be_v by_o and_o by_o open_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v life_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o see_v the_o break_v of_o sepulcher_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n itself_o thereof_o appear_v the_o three_o day_n after_o because_o christ_n rise_v again_o bring_v other_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v â—…estion_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o few_o to_o rise_v again_o see_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v pertain_v a_o like_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o head_n a_o show_n only_o of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o 3._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n on_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v hide_v as_o yet_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o who_o blood_n they_o present_v themselves_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n before_o the_o father_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o they_o re_o sin_n which_o sleep_v a._n as_o concern_v this_o sleep_v read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n before_o 53_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o â—…stion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o come_v afterwards_o to_o pass_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o dust_n â—…swere_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v even_o so_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a curious_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o conversant_a among_o man_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o see_v he_o will_v confirm_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o their_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n c._n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o city_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o